right_n first_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v all_o in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n justice_n now_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n pay_v that_o matchless_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o his_o own_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n he_o keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o hold_v as_o tenant_n under_o he_o as_o our_o landlord_n from_o he_o we_o have_v protection_n wage_n apparel_n and_o diet_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o god_n have_v give_v his_o elect_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n john_n 17._o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o five_o by_o particular_a covenant_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o christian_n for_o both_o by_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o by_o effectual_a vocation_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 3_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v lord_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o as_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o both_o nature_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o covenant_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o both_o nature_n 4_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n like_o to_o jesus_n 1_o because_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o dominion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o administration_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 2_o because_o all_o other_o lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o tenant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o revel_v 19_o ephes_n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 1._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o act._n 10._o 36._o rom._n 10._o 11._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o only_o have_v immortality_n other_o lord_n die_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o his_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v approach_v unto_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v such_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 6_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n tenant_n and_o vassal_n for_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o his_o servant_n luk._n 12._o 37._o he_o have_v buy_v they_o at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o no_o other_o lord_n can_v give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o get_v not_o great_a preferment_n by_o he_o even_o his_o mean_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o high_a officer_n rom._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o ever_o ask_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o all_o that_o this_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o servant_n free_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o beside_o his_o servant_n never_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n he_o put_v out_o no_o tenant_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o servant_n nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n love_v rom._n 8._o ult._n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o first_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o that_o those_o material_a building_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o greatness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o but_o these_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v dwell_v where_o he_o will_v and_o no_o earthly_a building_n can_v set_v out_o sufficient_o his_o greatness_n act._n 17._o 24._o second_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o earthly_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n will_n three_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n belong_v to_o man_n thus_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v let_v they_o go_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o mat._n 21._o 3._o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n be_v these_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 1_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o because_o hypocrite_n may_v say_v so_o in_o word_n let_v we_o labour_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o all_o our_o day_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n even_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sound_a covenant_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n mat._n 7._o 21._o unless_o we_o say_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n whereas_o the_o general_a outward_a confession_n be_v but_o from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o then_o with_o thomas_n from_o our_o heart_n say_v unto_o jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o serve_v strange_a lord_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o job_n 33._o 27._o what_o great_a preferment_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v david_n a_o great_a king_n account_v it_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n psalm_n 36._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o his_o comfort_n to_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o do_v our_o heart_n ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n have_v we_o not_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consecrate_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n to_o his_o service_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o first_o that_o you_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n sudy_v the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n to_o know_v it_o and_o according_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2_o that_o you_o must_v forthwith_o and_o for_o ever_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a lord_n and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 3_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v your_o
therefore_o their_o riches_n be_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n last_o see_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o vain_a scruple_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o liberty_n from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 26._o thus_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o itself_o general_o consider_v it_o follow_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o our_o consideration_n either_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thing_n within_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mineral_n thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o vegetable_n and_o live_a creature_n about_o the_o mineral_n little_a be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v job_n 28._o 1._o to_o 12._o where_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o stray_a vein_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o riches_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o vein_n for_o silver_n and_o the_o place_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o brass_n which_o be_v melt_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v the_o place_n of_o saphire_n and_o it_o have_v dust_n of_o gold_n verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n arise_v from_o the_o sulphur_n or_o brimston_n which_o be_v discover_v if_o the_o earth_n be_v turn_v up_o verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o vast_a and_o strange_a path_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o foul_a know_v nor_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v ever_o seâ—ne_v &_o c_o verse_n 7_o 8._o 4._o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o run_v within_o the_o earth_n even_o through_o the_o rock_n as_o if_o god_n have_v cut_v a_o way_n for_o they_o verse_n 10._o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o first_o to_o the_o vegetable_n that_o be_v the_o the_o plant_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n viz._n grass_n grain_n herb_n and_o tree_n and_o these_o i_o consider_v altogether_o and_o so_o god_n charge_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o diverse_a thing_n about_o they_o 1._o their_o original_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o supernatural_a or_o natural_a or_o artificial_a god_n give_v they_o a_o be_v above_o the_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n when_o he_o make_v they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o seed_n gen._n 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o for_o a_o time_n after_o make_v they_o flourish_v when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n to_o till_o it_o gen._n 2._o 5._o 6._o their_o natural_a original_n be_v not_o without_o worthy_a observation_n the_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o plant_n receive_v it_o into_o her_o womb_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n the_o artificial_a original_n they_o have_v be_v from_o man_n who_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o skill_n and_o power_n by_o set_v sow_v plow_a water_a insition_n and_o inoculate_v in_o due_a season_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o another_o creation_n isaiah_n 28._o which_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o work_v and_o excellent_a in_o counsel_n verse_n 22._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 29._o 2._o their_o variety_n who_o can_v count_v those_o innumerable_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n deliver_v herself_o of_o the_o seed_n she_o receive_v in_o the_o season_n thereof_o with_o strange_a distinction_n in_o number_n colour_n taste_n smell_v greatness_n virtue_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o these_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n yea_o we_o may_v behold_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o clod_n of_o earth_n plant_n of_o strange_a diversity_n some_o useful_a some_o hurtful_a yet_o enjoy_v the_o same_o earth_n to_o conceive_v they_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n to_o beget_v they_o 3._o their_o glory_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o colour_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o little_a flower_n for_o liveliness_n of_o colour_n and_o unimitable_a beauty_n matthew_n 6._o 29._o 4._o their_o use_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o man_n their_o use_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n skill_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n psalm_n 104._o 24._o their_o use_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n as_o with_o a_o rich_a garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n how_o horrid_a will_v the_o earth_n look_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apparel_v with_o grass_n herb_n corn_n and_o tree_n their_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v both_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o harbour_v they_o the_o bird_n lodge_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o beast_n feed_v on_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n psalm_n 104._o 14._o 17._o 19_o their_o use_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o service_n food_n delight_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o disease_n god_n make_v the_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v his_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v he_o glad_a and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v psal_n 104._o 14._o 15._o to_o which_o add_v the_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o disease_n how_o have_v the_o lord_n provide_v remedy_n for_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n even_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o what_o strange_a variety_n so_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o disease_n a_o man_n have_v but_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o within_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n some_o herb_n or_o plant_n or_o other_o that_o may_v ease_v he_o or_o cure_v he_o gen._n 1._o â—9_n 5._o the_o interest_n that_o god_n have_v still_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o power_n of_o right_a and_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corn_n wool_n and_o flax_n the_o israelite_n have_v his_o wool_n and_o flax_n etc._n etc._n hosea_n 2._o 8._o 9_o and_o the_o tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 16._o and_o so_o of_o power_n because_o though_o he_o have_v set_v a_o course_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o these_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o own_o power_n nor_o be_v nature_n every_o way_n able_a of_o herself_o to_o produce_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 104._o 14._o 15._o it_o be_v he_o that_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o year_n psalm_n 104._o â—0_n 6._o the_o transitory_a and_o fade_a condition_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v easy_o cut_v down_o and_o wither_v and_o their_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n will_v decay_v of_o itself_o every_o year_n psal_n 37._o 2._o &_o 91._o 6._o isaiah_n 40._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 24._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o first_o for_o instruction_n many_o duty_n shall_v be_v learn_v hence_o as_o 1._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ignorance_n god_n have_v overlay_v our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o very_a grass_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o simple_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o about_o we_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n 2._o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o creature_n from_o god_n as_o rich_a blessing_n and_o use_v they_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a plenty_n god_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o harvest_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o keep_v holy_a assembly_n levit._n 23._o 39_o 40._o and_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 147._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o man_n must_v eat_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 62._o 8_o 9_o 3._o
treatise_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o index_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v thou_o withal_o for_o thy_o help_n and_o benefit_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n good_a supply_n even_o out_o of_o the_o author_n own_o work_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n which_o by_o his_o immature_n death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o thy_o part_n be_v diligence_n and_o care_n to_o treasure_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n these_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n know_v that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n adoniram_n bifield_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o general_n text_n 2._o timothy_n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o preach_v church_n have_v teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o to_o text._n make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o ezra_n his_o time_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o do_v philip_n act_v 8._o 30._o 35._o the_o text._n other_o be_v without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a text_n to_o handle_v the_o maâ—ne_a body_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v thus_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o particular_a text_n but_o a_o solid_a and_o complete_a collection_n of_o all_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o course_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n hold_v in_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o church_n choose_v out_o so_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v only_o confirm_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n only_o among_o we_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o instruction_n out_o of_o a_o text_n be_v use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o instruction_n without_o a_o text_n in_o school_n but_o that_o both_o these_o course_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o popular_a teach_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proof_n before_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a expedient_a that_o if_o divine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o hearer_n will_v undertake_v solid_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n and_o show_v they_o at_o once_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o creation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o particular_a portion_n because_o by_o the_o former_a course_n the_o people_n may_v see_v altogether_o that_o which_o by_o the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o by_o piece_n and_o at_o several_a time_n only_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v occasion_n i_o observe_v not_o this_o to_o disgrace_v the_o godly_a course_n of_o preach_v by_o text_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o both_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o divine_n every_o where_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o beside_o their_o patterne_n course_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n according_a to_o occasion_n they_o do_v extract_v into_o one_o body_n the_o head_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v in_o all_o place_n careful_o unfold_v and_o preach_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o head_n thus_o gather_v together_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n handle_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a head_n or_o title_n faith_n and_o love._n now_o there_o be_v also_o two_o way_n of_o handle_v these_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o more_o plain_o and_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o catechise_v the_o other_o more_o large_o and_o exact_o by_o way_n of_o methodical_a doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o needful_a to_o build_v up_o a_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v in_o they_o have_v therefore_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n heretofore_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o extract_n of_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o foundation_n only_o with_o some_o explication_n of_o they_o i_o now_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a theology_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a manner_n add_v those_o doctrine_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o long_o dilate_v with_o myself_o upon_o what_o foundation_n to_o raise_v this_o new_a frame_n i_o at_o length_n resolve_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o i_o find_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n collect_v into_o one_o fair_a body_n ready_a to_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o these_o glorious_a truth_n i_o intend_v to_o intend_v observe_v a_o mix_a course_n of_o teach_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v find_v matter_n of_o profit_n here_o will_v be_v plain_a thing_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o high_a contemplation_n for_o the_o more_o judicious_a two_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o handle_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o each_o article_n with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n i_o find_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o other_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a use_n we_o may_v put_v such_o glorious_a truth_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o use_n now_o then_o for_o a_o introduction_n in_o general_a this_o text_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o creed_n be_v 2._o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v such_o sound_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v pattern_n form_n or_o frame_n of_o wholesome_a word_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n sort_n they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n both_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o doctrine_n that_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o such_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o wholesome_a to_o the_o hearer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v wholesome_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o account_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o doctrine_n unwholesome_a as_o all_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o be_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o corrupt_a stuff_n the_o apostle_n also_o account_v all_o the_o vain_a jangling_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n wrangle_v about_o word_n or_o dispute_v of_o needless_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o 4_o 5._o â—0_n further_o unwholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n account_v all_o their_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n in_o philosophy_n
as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o like_n of_o the_o write_n of_o old_a philosopher_n they_o bring_v in_o angel_n worship_n into_o the_o church_n colos_n 2._o 8._o 19_o and_o such_o stuff_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v superstitious_a observation_n when_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v urge_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o necessity_n col._n 2._o 8._o 20._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o stuff_n man_n haunt_v after_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o curious_o search_v after_o thing_n not_o reveil_v second_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o so_o we_o find_v diverse_a instance_n in_o scripture_n as_o first_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o varnish_a by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v inform_v when_o man_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n study_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v not_o wholesome_a for_o the_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o exclaim_v against_o and_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o colos_n 2._o 4._o second_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o knotty_a and_o obscure_a place_n that_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o handle_v whereof_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a conceit_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o man_n mind_n thus_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o when_o disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v bring_v in_o when_o the_o question_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v rom._n 14._o 1._o four_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o as_o when_o strong_a meat_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n and_o strong_a man_n can_v get_v nothing_o but_o milk_n thus_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n second_o they_o be_v say_v pattern_n to_o be_v pattern_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o choice_a truth_n into_o one_o frame_n or_o body_n be_v call_v here_o a_o pattern_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o all_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o little_a room_n which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o dispersedly_z handle_v throughout_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o fit_o be_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o little_a bible_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o suit_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o because_o we_o may_v try_v all_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o intanglement_n of_o such_o controversy_n about_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o or_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o creed_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o note_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o request_n to_o god_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v thus_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o serve_v for_o it_o the_o more_o manifest_a description_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n follow_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n creed_n or_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n as_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o care_n to_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o teach_v often_o and_o powerful_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o principal_a truth_n he_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n affect_v curiosity_n or_o novelty_n but_o build_v up_o his_o hearer_n in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o can_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o continual_a teach_n of_o those_o doctrine_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a than_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o above_o all_o doctrine_n keep_v those_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a since_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v these_o doctrine_n with_o all_o respect_n there_o be_v twelve_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n desirous_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n god_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v this_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o keep_v they_o import_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o point_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o forget_v yet_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v affection_n in_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v great_o affect_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n of_o great_a unfaithfulness_n to_o neglect_v these_o point_n and_o show_v we_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n charge_v we_o to_o regard_v 2._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o these_o it_o doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o open_v this_o school_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o from_o wise_a man_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v these_o high_a mystery_n belong_v 3._o because_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v ever_o teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o world_n matter_n what_o high_a doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o science_n have_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o physics_n entreat_v but_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n astronomy_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o mathematics_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o inferior_a subject_n and_o so_o all_o art_n only_a theologie_n and_o in_o theologie_n the_o creed_n entreat_v of_o a_o number_n of_o most_o choice_n mystery_n in_o divine_a thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n here_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o for_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o article_n nature_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o knowledge_n for_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o easy_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o thing_n remove_v from_o the_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o wise_a only_o 4._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o universality_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a and_o admire_v shall_v be_v much_o attend_v to_o by_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o read_v and_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n yea_o of_o particular_a man_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o study_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v and_o die_v 5._o because_o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v
against_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n against_o sectary_n and_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o like_a use_n 7._o last_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o contain_v some_o use_n of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o springe_n of_o joy_n that_o will_v ever_o flow_v abundant_o into_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o carelessness_n ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n i_o know_v there_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n a_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o hear_v new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o thing_n above_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o we_o must_v be_v altogether_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o â—f_o we_o find_v this_o intemperance_n in_o our_o desire_n it_o will_v argue_v a_o great_a loathe_n of_o manna_n and_o a_o secret_a despise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o propound_v and_o urge_v of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o slight_v these_o ground_n and_o first_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o narrow_a and_o base_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o room_n to_o receive_v with_o gladness_n this_o precious_a seed_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v babe_n and_o therefore_o affect_v not_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o look_v too_o high_a and_o reach_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o title_n of_o the_o creed_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o creed_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o title_n usual_a and_o ancient_a be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o be_v note_v the_o author_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n be_v the_o apostle_n the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o creed_n first_o of_o the_o author_n apostle_n all_o man_n grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o all_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o and_o compile_v it_o in_o the_o form_n as_o it_o now_o be_v other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o opinion_n the_o first_o sort_n conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o pentecost_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o the_o other_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v teach_v all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o according_o digest_v it_o into_o this_o form_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n every_o where_o apost_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o so_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v discover_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v christ_n oppose_v or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a christian_a faith_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n afterward_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v which_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o etc._n peter_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o john_n shall_v say_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o james_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v in_o each_o one_o a_o part_n till_o by_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a creed_n be_v finish_v but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n some_o probable_a some_o infallible_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n digest_v it_o in_o the_o order_n it_o be_v for_o why_o need_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n piece_n meal_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o one_o apostle_n alone_o second_o there_o be_v term_n use_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n three_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n entreat_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n but_o this_o creed_n entreat_v only_o of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o this_o creed_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o must_v have_v be_v reâ—d_v in_o our_o bibles_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v which_o i_o read_v of_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o divine_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o right_a opinion_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o quest_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o prophet_n creed_n quest_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v not_o these_o article_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v there_o some_o truth_n necessary_a now_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n answ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v know_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o general_a concern_v one_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o more_o open_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o particular_n about_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o be_v clear_o reveil_v be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n quest_n some_o one_o will_v say_v but_o how_o come_v the_o creed_n then_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v it_o or_o when_o be_v it_o make_v answ_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v much_o short_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n command_v to_o baptize_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v about_o their_o faith_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n answer_v brief_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v chief_o then_o in_o question_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o philip_n will_v not_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o faith_n act_v the_o 8._o which_o import_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o admit_v none_o of_o year_n to_o baptism_n till_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o short_a form_n be_v then_o in_o use_n what_o the_o precise_a form_n be_v can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o confession_n go_v not_o further_a than_o the_o trinity_n now_o these_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o prevention_n and_o repress_v of_o sundry_a heresy_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o verbatim_o in_o the_o 37_o first_o age_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o
kindness_n as_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o admire_v epes_n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o be_v sweet_a and_o better_a than_o life_n or_o ought_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v love_n itself_o 1._o john_n 4._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v first_o or_o prevent_v it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n provoke_v by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o love_n as_o be_v indeed_o his_o enemy_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a jer._n 31._o 3._o before_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 11._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o to_o everlasting_a no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 38._o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o 5._o it_o be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n bind_v or_o free_a barbarian_n or_o scythian_n jew_n or_o grecian_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o love_v a_o poor_a man_n as_o earnest_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n colos_n 3._o 11._o and_o how_o vile_a soever_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n beloved_a one_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 43._o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n follow_v there_o be_v many_o praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v and_o enamour_v our_o heart_n for_o 1._o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2._o 4._o exceed_a rich_a ephes_n â—_o 7._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a psalm_n 103._o 11._o 2._o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n luke_n 1._o 77._o he_o lay_v to_o miseria_fw-la heart_n our_o misery_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o son_n as_o god_n pity_v we_o psal_n 103._o 4._o 13._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o 3._o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o 54._o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n isaiah_n 30._o 18._o 4._o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o mercy_n only_o on_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o as_o poor_a man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 6_o isaiah_n 55._o 4._o 5._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a psal_n 25._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 50._o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o psalm_n 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 103._o 17._o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v admirable_a consider_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a iâ—â—enerall_a and_o so_o 1._o he_o be_v father_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n be_v in_o any_o creature_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 2._o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n we_o can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o it_o even_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal_n 145._o 9_o which_o he_o reckon_v in_o many_o instance_n psal_n 136._o in_o particular_a and_o so_o by_o his_o mercy_n 1._o he_o elect_v we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o in_o due_a season_n he_o visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a luke_n 1._o 77._o send_v his_o son_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n psal_n 103._o 4._o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o people_n who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 10._o forgive_a we_o all_o our_o sin_n ex._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o quicken_a our_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o save_v we_o and_o estate_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n luke_n 1._o 77._o 78._o 3._o in_o our_o very_a affliction_n he_o show_v we_o strange_a mercy_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v we_o nor_o stir_v up_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n psal_n 78._o 39_o though_o he_o be_v make_v very_o angry_a yet_o in_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3._o 2._o nehemiah_n 9_o 31._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n psal_n 113._o 10._o 2._o in_o the_o hard_a time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v entertain_v his_o people_n that_o trust_n in_o he_o with_o great_a goodness_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o 3._o he_o will_v turn_v curse_n into_o blessing_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o people_n deut._n 23._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 28._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o chide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 103._o 9_o but_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 12._o 13._o though_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o will_v return_v and_o receive_v they_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isaiah_n 54._o 7._o 10._o he_o will_v give_v a_o happy_a end_n out_o of_o all_o affliction_n psal_n 34._o 17._o james_n 5._o 11._o deut._n 4._o 3â—_n thus_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o marvelous_a goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v his_o graciousness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o do_v all_o he_o do_v for_o we_o free_o without_o desert_n in_o we_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 6._o and_o this_o god_n will_v have_v proclaim_v that_o all_o may_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o as_o we_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n both_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 44_o 4._o and_o eternal_a thing_n roman_n 3._o 23_o 24._o yea_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n which_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v daily_o make_v use_n of_o this_o matchless_a freeness_n in_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a reign_a disposition_n in_o god_n and_o the_o shine_a glory_n of_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 20._o 21._o and_o we_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o graciousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ephes_n 1._o 6_o &_o c_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v his_o bountifulness_n and_o his_o bountifulness_n be_v show_v 1._o to_o all_o creature_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 33._o 5._o he_o feed_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o hand_n every_o day_n he_o clothe_v the_o earth_n and_o plant_v every_o year_n with_o more_o cunning_a ornament_n than_o the_o robe_n of_o prince_n psal_n 104._o whole_a especial_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 27._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o his_o work_n of_o daily_a feed_n and_o tend_v the_o creature_n verse_n 31._o and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o bountifulness_n david_n vow_v to_o praise_n god_n while_o he_o live_v verse_n 33._o 2._o to_o all_o man_n just_a and_o unjust_a he_o not_o only_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a mat._n 44._o 45._o but_o he_o have_v leave_v great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o creature_n riches_n honour_n long_a life_n posterity_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v discern_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o as_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o godly_a so_o do_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a aswell_o to_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o elect_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o so_o his_o bounty_n shine_v 1._o in_o their_o creation_n not_o only_o in_o furnish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o perfect_a gift_n nor_o only_o in_o plant_v man_n in_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o in_o this_o new_a world_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n use_n 2._o in_o their_o redemption_n in_o give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o ransom_n they_o and_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n restore_v they_o to_o all_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n
merciful_a bountiful_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v love_v itself_o mercy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o their_o goodness_n begin_v but_o yesterday_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o whereas_o god_n goodness_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 4._o because_o their_o goodness_n be_v mutable_a they_o may_v hate_v and_o loathe_v who_o they_o former_o love_v and_o pity_v vehement_o and_o they_o may_v love_v and_o pity_v such_o person_n as_o when_o they_o die_v may_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o where_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v comfort_n by_o they_o more_o whereas_o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o god_n do_v they_o can_v ransom_n the_o world_n nor_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o medicine_n the_o affliction_n of_o they_o they_o love_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a nor_o subdue_v those_o mighty_a enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n nor_o nourish_v soul_n nor_o give_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a goodness_n shall_v compel_v we_o 1._o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n to_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n show_v to_o we_o isaiah_n 63._o 7._o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v this_o use_n vehement_o use_v this_o form_n of_o exhortation_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 106._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o &_o 118._o 1_o &_o 1â—6_n 1._o and_o though_o world_n of_o carnal_a people_n can_v be_v inflame_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o matchless_a goodness_n of_o he_o yet_o israel_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o desire_n to_o magnify_v his_o praise_n as_o these_o place_n show_v neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v after_o a_o dull_a or_o sullen_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v study_v his_o praise_n herein_o and_o strive_v to_o seek_v out_o with_o delight_n the_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n psal_n 111._o â—_o â—_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n praise_n here_o be_v set_v out_o with_o affirmation_n and_o language_n above_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v do_v it_o abundant_o psal_n 145._o 7._o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 111._o 1._o our_o soul_n must_v bless_v he_o not_o our_o tongue_n only_o psal_n 103._o 1._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 104._o 33._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o praise_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 3â—_n 5._o and_o who_o can_v at_o once_o declare_v all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 2._o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_v mutual_o to_o heat_v our_o heart_n by_o daily_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11._o 2._o god_n goodness_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v diverse_a way_n it_o have_v in_o it_o strong_a incitation_n to_o humiliation_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o new_a life_n it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o grievous_o transgress_v against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n towards_o us._n it_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v our_o very_a heart_n with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v joel._n 2._o 12._o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o as_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o and_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o easy_a to_o come_v to_o and_o he_o free_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v multiply_v pardon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v all_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 6._o three_o it_o shall_v continual_o fire_v we_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2._o 12._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v we_o wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o god_n nature_n which_o shall_v kindle_v affection_n oh_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o might_n both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o daily_o as_o also_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o lose_v if_o it_o will_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n if_o such_o love_n mercie_n bounty_n grace_n and_o patience_n can_v allure_v we_o then_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n set_v out_o the_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o show_v that_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o because_o all_o that_o can_v be_v amiable_a be_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o he_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o any_o lover_n shall_v show_v more_o affection_n to_o a_o earthly_a creature_n than_o we_o show_v to_o god_n our_o mind_n shall_v still_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o we_o may_v find_v a_o horrible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o extreme_a dulness_n in_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n both_o by_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o judge_a ourselves_o for_o our_o defect_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o delight_n that_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o lord_n beseech_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n into_o his_o love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o psal_n 31._o 19_o 21._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 6._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v wonderful_o joy_v in_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n our_o very_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psalm_n 63._o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o we_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o shall_v we_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n presence_n and_o all_o his_o love_n token_n oh_o the_o tiding_n that_o god_n love_v we_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o indelible_a delight_n and_o admiration_n 5._o it_o shall_v full_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o estate_n even_o whole_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o good_a so_o love_v so_o pitiful_a so_o bountiful_a a_o nature_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o their_o abundant_a contentation_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v all_o needful_a good_a thing_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n psal_n 34._o 9_o &_o 13._o 6._o 6._o how_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v to_o that_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prefent_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v that_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n immediate_o oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o do_v not_o even_o
3._o especial_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consider_v his_o grievous_a agony_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n wrath_n it_o make_v he_o sweat_v for_o pain_n yea_o he_o sweat_v blood_n oh_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v with_o spiritual_a dotage_n as_o to_o think_v god_n justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v than_o it_o be_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o they_o say_v their_o riches_n shall_v ransom_n they_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v they_o god_n will_v not_o esteem_v their_o riches_n nor_o their_o gold_n nor_o all_o their_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o beside_o riches_n can_v fly_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v yet_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n into_o strait_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o rain_n upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o they_o be_v be_v eat_v job_n 20._o 22._o 23._o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v forget_v for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n yea_o they_o be_v grave_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v want_v witness_n the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o jeremie_n 17._o 1._o job_n 20._o 27._o nor_o can_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o they_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o displease_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o god_n melt_v his_o own_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o one_o god_n only_o intend_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o other_o he_o intend_v to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n he_o respect_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o respect_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n isaiah_n 26._o 11._o jer._n 46._o 28._o nor_o may_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wrath_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passion_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o that_o little_a help_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v the_o terror_n because_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n after_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n far_o above_o that_o wrath_n can_v be_v in_o man_n man_n anger_n be_v mutable_a and_o finite_a god_n anger_n be_v immutable_a &_o infinite_a and_o to_o beat_v this_o into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n do_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n but_o of_o loathe_v with_o his_o soul_n jealousy_n fury_n smite_v with_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 11._o 5._o ezek._n 22._o 13._o &_o 38._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v man_n when_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o angry_a a_o consume_a fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o darkness_n to_o be_v round_o about_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isaiah_n 13._o 13._o nor_o may_v they_o think_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psalm_n 89._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v his_o sanctify_a one_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o who_o he_o command_v for_o his_o anger_n isaiah_n 13._o 3._o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resist_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o a_o continual_a whirlwind_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o â—4_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v hitherto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n though_o he_o do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o length_n eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o john_n 3._o 36._o nor_o will_v their_o go_n to_o church_n or_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n sometime_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o if_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o deceive_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v concern_v the_o multitude_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o multitude_n ezek._n 7._o 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n isaiah_n 5._o 13_o 14._o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9_o 16._o nor_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o to_o think_v how_o hard_o a_o course_n this_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o clear_v himself_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n job_n 37._o 24._o neither_o may_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilful_a pretend_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o can_v show_v it_o by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v wonderful_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o beside_o god_n have_v expresle_o declare_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o final_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v public_o or_o private_o encourage_v they_o by_o promise_a peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v sound_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v at_o large_a threaten_v that_o he_o will_v break_v down_o those_o wall_n of_o vain_a confidence_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o their_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o truth_n see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a ezek._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n he_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 20._o 29._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n oh_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v to_o hear_v all_o this_o or_o can_v ever_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o oh_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isaiah_n 45._o 8_o 9_o oh_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o we_o must_v we_o despair_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o fear_v this_o dreadful_a god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n will_v his_o anger_n be_v psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o earnestness_n humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o insomuch_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o quench_v
do_v thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_v or_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_v for_o his_o will_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o decree_n four_o he_o can_v do_v contradictory_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v finite_a five_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n simple_o impossible_a i_o say_v simple_o impossible_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o possible_a thing_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o aug._n thing_n argue_v impotency_n but_o do_v rather_o establish_v his_o omnipotency_n god_n power_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v impotency_n if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o for_o the_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n only_o be_v almighty_a this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n be_v finite_a and_o can_v do_v a_o world_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v let_v or_o resist_v in_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o power_n will_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n jer._n 32._o 18._o 19_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n may_v first_o teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n 1._o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o work_n that_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 15._o 2._o &_o 89._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 8._o 2._o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n consider_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o destory_n we_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o know_v his_o goodness_n or_o promise_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n or_o performance_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o rest_n without_o waver_v upon_o god_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n concern_v his_o son_n isaac_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o as_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o trust_v god_n when_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o purchase_v a_o field_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v the_o inevitable_a captivity_n jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o our_o weakness_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o support_v we_o all_o might_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v for_o power_n but_o to_o he_o to_o he_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n for_o strength_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o other_o his_o dreadful_a power_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o his_o hand_n touch_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o struggle_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o can_v we_o resist_v his_o power_n psal_n 39_o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v quiet_a let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o three_o stay_n or_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v to_o wit_n god_n kingdom_n and_o god_n power_n and_o god_n glory_n mat._n 6._o 13._o 7._o we_o must_v hence_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v weak_a christian_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o either_o past_a hope_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o because_o of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n for_o god_n can_v establish_v they_o rom._n 14._o 4._o 8._o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v we_o and_o to_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o recompense_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o 9_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v make_v no_o great_a show_n yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v all_o that_o which_o either_o the_o sign_n signify_v or_o the_o word_n promise_v col._n 2._o 12._o 10._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n show_v to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o sometime_o he_o lay_v chain_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n only_o in_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v go_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o for_o his_o love_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 22._o so_o god_n love_v his_o people_n that_o many_o a_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o can_v because_o of_o god_n affection_n to_o the_o godly_a second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n reprove_v many_o man_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o such_o as_o plead_v his_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o nature_n or_o will_v or_o simple_o impossible_a as_o many_o profane_a person_n do_v that_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v save_v they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v local_o and_o oral_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o body_n remain_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v also_o without_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o use_v the_o lawsull_n mean_v appoint_v unto_o they_o either_o for_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n reason_v most_o foolish_o god_n can_v keep_v i_o without_o meat_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o can_v deliver_v i_o without_o mean_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v none_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n almightiness_n be_v show_v by_o work_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v by_o 3._o such_o as_o by_o fearful_a imprecation_n and_o curse_n awaken_v god_n power_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o such_o fearful_a thing_n as_o they_o ask_v but_o do_v not_o expect_v as_o the_o jew_n that_o wish_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 4._o such_o as_o dishonour_v god_n power_n by_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o creature_n 5._o such_o as_o through_o unbelief_n rest_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a such_o and_o such_o blessing_n shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o such_o danger_n or_o evil_n avoid_v gen._n 18._o 14._o isaiah_n 50._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 24._o 25._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v plague_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o resist_v his_o wrath_n deut._n 32._o
terror_n of_o his_o glory_n jobâ—7_n â—7_z 1._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n strength_n psal_n 29._o 11._o thus_o of_o the_o fiery_a meteor_n the_o airy_a meteor_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o earthquake_n concern_v the_o wind_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v as_o admirable_a in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o they_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v john_n 3._o 7._o yea_o god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o own_o special_a glory_n to_o create_v the_o wind_n and_o reckon_v that_o work_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o tell_n of_o man_n what_o he_o think_v amos_n 4._o 13._o but_o where_o god_n put_v the_o wind_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psalm_n 135._o 7._o 2._o the_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n nor_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o alter_v their_o motion_n yet_o be_v the_o very_a wind_n subject_a unto_o god_n order_n either_o to_o be_v still_o mat._n 8._o 27._o or_o to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o shall_v direct_v both_o when_o and_o whither_o and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o such_o bustle_a and_o unruly_a creature_n as_o the_o wind_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pace_v orderly_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n weigh_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o see_v exact_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o appoint_v their_o motion_n and_o their_o way_n job_n 28._o 25._o 3._o the_o use_n god_n put_v the_o wind_n to_o sometime_o they_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18._o 45._o sometime_o they_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o post_n and_o messenger_n so_o they_o fetch_v locust_n ex._n 10._o 13._o and_o quail_n numb_a 11._o 31._o sometime_o god_n use_v they_o to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n be_v god_n chariot_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o wing_n not_o by_o horse_n and_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o wind_n thus_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 10._o psal_n 104._o 3._o sometime_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o rain_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o cloud_n job_n 37._o 21._o prou._n 25._o 23._o sometime_o he_o use_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v their_o house_n cattle_n corn_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o wind_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n job._n â—7_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n glory_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n especial_o we_o shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o meet_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n amos_n 4._o 12_o 13._o thus_o of_o the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n follow_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o air_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o want_v vent_n do_v by_o force_n strive_v tâ—_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o itself_o which_o cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o thâ—_n earth_n the_o earthquake_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o can_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o air_n move_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o power_n of_o shake_v the_o earth_n unto_o god_n this_o meteor_n be_v magnify_v in_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v put_v to_o it_o sometime_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n sometime_o to_o signify_v god_n wrath_n unto_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o to_o assure_v god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o earthquake_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1_o to_o show_v god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n exod._n 19_o 18._o so_o the_o earthquake_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n 2_o to_o comfort_n god_n servant_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n quake_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n especial_o if_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n to_o he_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n psal_n 18._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 31._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25_o 26._o 3_o to_o prove_v how_o fearful_a the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o seeing_z if_o he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o tremble_v psal_n 104._o 32_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o this_o work_n job_n prove_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v see_v he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o nahum_n hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o anger_n nahum_n 1._o 5_o 6._o sure_o it_o be_v god_n can_v never_o want_v glory_n that_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n shake_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o hill_n smoke_n if_o he_o but_o touch_v they_o psal_n 104._o 31_o 32._o and_o we_o shall_v sing_v of_o his_o glory_n all_o our_o day_n last_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v remember_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o lord_n by_o that_o sign_n give_v warning_n unto_o man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o security_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o account_n luke_n 21._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o airy_a meteor_n the_o watery_a meteor_n follow_v and_o those_o be_v cloud_n snow_n mist_n dew_n frost_n haile_o and_o rain_v and_o hither_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o rainbow_n and_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o though_o man_n for_o the_o commonness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o use_n gather_v many_o excellent_a observation_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o original_n who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o who_o have_v gender_v the_o hoar_a frost_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v show_v the_o secret_a of_o hide_v the_o water_n as_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o freeze_a the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v come_v down_o job_n 38._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34._o 2_o for_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n and_o order_v of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o heaven_n fall_v not_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n can_v fetch_v up_o and_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 135._o 7._o that_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n see_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v it_o and_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o rain_n so_o as_o not_o any_o of_o it_o fall_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o wrong_a place_n job_n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 37._o 12._o 3_o for_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 13._o gen._n 49._o 25._o 4_o for_o the_o use_n he_o put_v these_o thing_n to_o for_o 1_o by_o these_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v judge_v his_o enemy_n either_o by_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o by_o
open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n job._n 36._o 31._o he_o reserve_v these_o against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n job_n 38._o 23._o isaiah_n 24._o 17_o 18._o &_o 37._o 13._o 2_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n for_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v out_o and_o a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 3_o by_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n god_n ride_v about_o this_o nether_a world_n to_o visit_v it_o psal_n 104._o 3._o 4_o he_o use_v the_o cloud_n to_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n by_o spread_v it_o upon_o it_o job_n 26._o 9_o 5_o to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o often_o with_o his_o cloud_n cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v betwixt_o job_n 36._o 32._o 6_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pavilion_n to_o sit_v in_o with_o water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 12._o 7_o by_o these_o god_n water_n our_o land_n as_o we_o do_v our_o garden_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n job_n 36._o 31._o &_o 37._o 11._o psal_n 65._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 5_o for_o the_o interest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v our_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 28._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v poor_a that_o have_v so_o great_a substance_n the_o use_n be_v especial_o to_o set_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveil_v concern_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n behold_v say_v he_o god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o consider_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o seem_v the_o least_o of_o many_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o even_o god_n make_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n so_o small_a and_o yet_o so_o proportional_a among_o themselves_o when_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o distil_v upon_o man_n job_n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o wonder_v we_o know_v not_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n in_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o glory_n of_o these_o thing_n job_n 37._o 14_o 16_o 19_o 20._o touch_v the_o almighty_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n even_o by_o these_o thing_n job_n 37._o 23._o man_n shall_v therefore_o fear_v he_o for_o as_o he_o show_v by_o reason_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n job_n 28._o 28._o second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n they_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o heaven_n again_o but_o do_v the_o work_n god_n send_v they_o for_o isaiah_n 55._o 10._o luk._n 12._o 56._o mat._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 3_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n even_o for_o these_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o very_a dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 25._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 13_o 28._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n psal_n 147._o 7_o 8._o man_n use_v to_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a land_n and_o yet_o can_v praise_v he_o that_o give_v they_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o that_o they_o buy_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o dew_n and_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o rain_n and_o so_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o corn_n without_o which_o the_o land_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 4_o see_v god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a for_o our_o use_n we_o must_v learn_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n restrain_v these_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o seek_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n james_n 5._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 27._o 28._o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v to_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o pay_v of_o our_o tithe_n due_o mal._n 3._o 10._o 5_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o in_o ill_a take_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v plague_v they_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o war_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n have_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n have_v from_o they_o witness_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o against_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v act_n 17._o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v god_n providence_n in_o send_v these_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o doubt_v whether_o god_n can_v furnish_v man_n want_n by_o these_o thing_n 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o else_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n print_v that_o can_v make_v his_o letter_n so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v so_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o remember_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n job_n 36._o 24_o 25._o as_o for_o the_o rainbow_n two_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v note_v 1_o what_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a variety_n and_o perfection_n of_o colour_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n gather_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o air_n which_o air_n of_o itself_o be_v without_o any_o colour_n raise_v and_o dissolve_v again_o after_o a_o little_a time_n without_o any_o remnant_n of_o these_o colour_n leave_v 2_o what_o we_o may_v read_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v both_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o call_v it_o his_o bow_n and_o the_o end_n be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n to_o secure_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o rainbow_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o a_o fore_n runner_n of_o rain_n as_o experience_n show_v and_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n do_v drink_v up_o vapour_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o air_n to_o breed_v rain_n gen._n 9_o hitherto_o of_o heaven_n the_o earth_n follow_v earth_n the_o term_n of_o earth_n here_o comprehend_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o dry_a land_n as_o also_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o sea_n these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o moses_n describe_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o heap_n which_o before_o do_v flow_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n god_n himself_o name_v the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 10._o 2_o the_o original_a of_o these_o water_n and_o that_o god_n claim_v as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o other_o vast_a creature_n the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 95._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n jonah_n 1._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o as_o it_o have_v diverse_a thing_n common_a with_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o the_o chicken_n to_o give_v it_o form_n and_o digestion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 3_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n power_n in_o place_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v make_v these_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o vast_a greatness_n and_o unsearchable_a depth_n job_n 38._o 16._o isaiah_n
40._o 12._o 2_o that_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n set_v the_o mighty_a frame_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o psal_n 24._o 2._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v all_o these_o water_n into_o their_o several_a place_n where_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o heap_n as_o in_o most_o convenient_a storehouse_n psal_n 33._o 7._o 4_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o so_o strange_o from_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n without_o any_o other_o bar_n or_o door_n then_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n say_v to_o it_o hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n stand_v job_n 38._o 8_o 10_o 11._o make_v the_o very_a sand_n in_o a_o plain_a to_o stay_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bound_n thereof_o jerem._n 5._o 22._o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o water_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n prou._n 8._o 29._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o the_o sea_n job_n 7._o 12._o 5_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o sea_n do_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o psal_n 145._o 6._o he_o devide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 31._o 35._o he_o so_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v he_o still_v they_o psal_n 89._o 9_o so_o as_o in_o their_o great_a tumult_n if_o he_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o be_v still_o present_o at_o his_o command_n mat._n 8._o and_o as_o job_n say_v he_o devide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a job_n 26._o 12._o he_o alone_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 9_o 8._o 6_o that_o he_o have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a eccles_n 1._o 7._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o create_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v partly_o god_n glory_n and_o partly_o man_n use_n and_o partly_o to_o do_v special_a service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o the_o former_a consideration_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o roar_a praise_v god_n and_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o praise_v and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 32._o the_o sea_n also_o serve_v for_o man_n use_n for_o man_n do_v their_o business_n in_o these_o great_a water_n psalm_n 107._o 23._o when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n &_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o prou._n 30_o 19_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a treasure_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n psal_n 104._o 25._o for_o man_n come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o grant_n from_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 26._o &_o 9_o 2._o and_o beside_o the_o abundance_n which_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o way_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n such_o as_o be_v either_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n deut._n 31._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o man_n hos_n 4._o 3._o and_o further_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n he_o can_v call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 5._o 8._o the_o special_a service_n the_o sea_n do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o her_o roar_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 21._o there_o be_v many_o use_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n workmanship_n about_o the_o sea_n as_o 1_o this_o mighty_a creature_n thus_o make_v and_o order_v by_o god_n serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o admiration_n observe_v psal_n 104._o 25._o and_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a how_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o so_o easy_o rule_v so_o vast_a a_o creature_n psal_n 93._o 3_o 4._o the_o very_a sea_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o neh_n 9_o 6._o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o note_v it_o with_o indignation_n as_o a_o foul_a offence_n against_o he_o that_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o by_o his_o own_o word_n stay_v the_o sea_n from_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o jer._n 5._o 22._o to_o see_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o the_o very_a sand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v prevail_v to_o get_v beyond_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o the_o rage_a water_n shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n we_o shall_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a by_o daily_a admiration_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o name_n isaiah_n 24._o 15._o yea_o if_o the_o water_n may_v have_v but_o their_o first_o and_o natural_a course_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v drown_v there_o will_v be_v no_o dry_a land_n and_o therefore_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n praise_v he_o psal_n 107._o 21_o 23_o 24._o 4_o this_o mighty_a creature_n show_v that_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o prosper_v for_o beside_o that_o god_n can_v fight_v against_o many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o water_n and_o destroy_v they_o or_o call_v for_o the_o water_n and_o overflow_v they_o amos_n 5._o 8._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v he_o that_o tame_v the_o sea_n can_v subdue_v they_o and_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a job_n 9_o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a course_n for_o man_n wilful_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v strong_a by_o his_o own_o might_n psal_n 95._o 5._o 8._o but_o manifest_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n will_v shut_v up_o or_o cut_v off_o or_o gather_v together_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n and_o he_o see_v wickedness_n and_o will_v he_o not_o consider_v it_o job_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o these_o contemplation_n shall_v in_o general_n quicken_v we_o to_o god_n service_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o these_o place_n show_v psal_n 95._o 6._o &_o 93._o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n above_o all_o king_n and_o so_o mighty_a a_o commander_n we_o shall_v bow_v before_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 19_o 6._o diverse_a consolation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v order_v and_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v assure_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v most_o furious_o oppose_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o yet_o god_n can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n david_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v certain_o and_o easy_o be_v perform_v psal_n 93._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mercy_n and_o
his_o truth_n psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o uproar_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o commotion_n and_o war_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n over_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o man_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o can_v also_o still_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n gather_v psal_n 65._o 7._o 3._o such_o man_n as_o have_v calling_n to_o do_v their_o business_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n for_o their_o safety_n there_o for_o god_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 65._o 5._o we_o may_v trust_v god_n for_o our_o preservation_n on_o the_o sea_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n see_v his_o command_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a confutation_n of_o atheist_n that_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o break_v up_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v mere_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n for_o that_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o nature_n the_o world_n will_v present_o be_v overflow_v if_o god_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o water_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v in_o itself_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o psal_n 121._o 2._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o that_o be_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o creature_n job_n 11._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hang_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o sound_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o air_n job_n 26._o â—_o &_o 38._o 4._o 5._o 6._o psalm_n 136._o 6._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v divide_v it_o and_o set_v border_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n divide_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v it_o psal_n 74._o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o unmoveable_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v it_o psalm_n 104._o 5._o &_o 33._o 9_o &_o 119._o 90._o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o have_v so_o many_o city_n and_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o round_o and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n movable_a 6._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o creature_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o outla_v a_o world_n of_o other_o creature_n eccles_n 1._o 4._o psalm_n 78._o 69._o the_o use_v be_v diverse_a for_o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o marvelous_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n greatness_n wisdom_n providence_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n job_n 12._o 8._o his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psal_n 89._o 11._o 13._o his_o greatness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v big_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 11._o 9_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o secret_a way_n of_o sound_v so_o vast_a a_o creature_n pro._n 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o his_o providence_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n can_v abide_v which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v matchless_a he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n never_o any_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o he_o so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a and_o absolute_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 47._o 7._o mich._n 4._o 13._o zach._n 4._o ult._n final_o hence_o be_v prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o last_v so_o long_o how_o everlasting_a be_v he_o himself_o psal_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v always_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o amen_n psal_n 72._o 19_o 18._o psal_n 47._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o vow_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v in_o chief_a psal_n 50._o 12._o 3._o iâ—_n shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o all_o his_o child_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 47._o 9_o and_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o zach._n 4._o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58._o 12._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n break_v their_o bond_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o comfortable_a recourse_n to_o that_o god_n that_o set_v the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o lot_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74._o 17._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o earth_n can_v last_v so_o long_o than_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v much_o more_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unmoveable_a that_o by_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v then_o will_v the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 90._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n oh_o you_o righteous_a you_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n psal_n 115._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o also_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 134._o 3._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o set_v zion_n to_o thresh_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o right_a see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 4._o 13._o psal_n 47._o 9_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 138._o 4._o psal_n 72._o 11._o 6._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v more_o power_n to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o consume_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104._o ult._n &_o 58._o 12._o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o psal_n 104._o 32._o then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n nahum_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o get_v great_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o usurper_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o never_o have_v a_o title_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o
we_o shall_v learn_v to_o live_v without_o care_n for_o our_o clothing_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v it_o mat._n 6._o 30._o 4._o if_o man_n will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o 1._o they_o must_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o not_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n deut._n 28._o levit._n 26._o 4_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 11._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n mal._n 3._o pro._n 3._o 3._o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o flothfull_a and_o careless_a pro._n 21._o 25._o 26._o &_o 19_o 15._o &_o 14._o 23._o adam_n enjoin_v to_o labour_n 4._o man_n must_v by_o prayer_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n else_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o rise_v early_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a psal_n 127._o 3._o 5._o we_o must_v remember_v the_o poor_a to_o leave_v a_o glean_v after_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o increase_n deut._n 24._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o oppression_n of_o tenant_n or_o hard_a usage_n of_o labourer_n or_o servant_n employ_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 31._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 7._o from_o the_o fade_a condition_n of_o these_o herb_n and_o flower_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o transitorinesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24._o 8._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sow_v and_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o a_o better_a shape_n aswell_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v first_o putrify_v before_o it_o grow_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o 37._o 38._o thus_o of_o the_o instruction_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o vegetable_n may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n also_o 1._o to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o behold_v thorn_n bristle_n and_o thisty_n and_o weed_n for_o these_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v daily_o upbraid_v he_o to_o his_o face_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o malediction_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3._o 2._o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v revenge_v on_o they_o by_o restrain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o they_o deut._n 11._o 15_o etc._n etc._n hosea_n 3._o 8_o jer._n 12._o 13._o joel_n 2._o 1._o second_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o glory_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 92._o 7_o &_o 37._o 2._o but_o these_o brutish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o monitor_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v these_o creature_n to_o his_o dishonour_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o idolatry_n or_o strange_a apparel_n or_o the_o like_a hosea_n 2._o 8._o and_o if_o they_o themselves_o that_o look_v for_o fruit_n from_o the_o earth_n live_v unfruitful_o if_o they_o cut_v down_o unfruitful_a tree_n god_n will_v cut_v down_o and_o root_v out_o unfruitefull_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n follow_v and_o concern_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o sense_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n which_o sense_n instruct_v we_o in_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o great_a variety_n that_o appear_v in_o these_o creature_n the_o man_n ifold_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a workman_n appear_v in_o the_o several_a form_n face_n force_n and_o use_n he_o have_v declare_v upon_o these_o creature_n who_o can_v count_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o they_o the_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o creature_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o innumerable_a 2._o the_o motion_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o by_o force_n of_o some_o power_n and_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o they_o which_o we_o see_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v creature_n of_o such_o bigness_n stir_v themselves_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o motion_n and_o yet_o nothing_o from_o without_o to_o lift_v they_o the_o skillfull_a artificer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o can_v make_v strange_a and_o curious_a form_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v they_o stir_v or_o live_v or_o see_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o make_v god_n of_o picture_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o move_v or_o live_v etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o strange_a provision_n god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o respect_n of_o clothing_n defence_n and_o food_n no_o beast_n but_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v and_o have_v by_o nature_n arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o either_o horn_n or_o tooth_n or_o hoof_n or_o paw_n or_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o young_a one_o of_o every_o kind_n do_v present_o move_v themselves_o to_o their_o food_n and_o can_v make_v some_o shift_n for_o themselves_o to_o live_v man_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a infirm_a cry_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n to_o help_v himself_o all_o bloody_a as_o if_o he_o have_v new_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o swaddle_a band_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o beast_n 1_o their_o original_a which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a looking-glass_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o ask_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v he_o job_n 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o his_o clothing_n food_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o his_o soul_n they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o help_v his_o knowledge_n every_o beast_n be_v a_o several_a book_n for_o he_o to_o read_v in_o but_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_v afterward_o 3_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v they_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v praise_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o that_o he_o respect_v and_o care_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o he_o like_v a_o shepherd_n tend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o these_o all_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 104._o 27._o second_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o large_a room_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v make_v they_o free_a in_o all_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n through_o the_o world_n allow_v they_o these_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v in_o job_n 39_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o that_o he_o have_v order_v it_o so_o as_o they_o must_v depend_v
interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 5._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 24._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o how_o he_o execute_v his_o teach_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o so_o he_o reveal_v much_o doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o by_o oracle_n answer_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 3._o by_o type_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n 4._o by_o inspiration_n qualify_a certain_a choice_n man_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o these_o man_n ministery_n first_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o second_o because_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o commandment_n what_o to_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v only_o what_o he_o command_v they_o mat._n 28._o ult._n tit._n 1._o â—_o three_o because_o he_o qualify_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v all_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o eccles_n 12._o 11._o four_o because_o whatsoever_o comfort_n they_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o threaten_n they_o denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o ministry_n call_v prophesy_v because_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o teach_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o messenger_n and_o of_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fountain_n for_o the_o original_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o only_o have_v the_o original_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o 1_o he_o teach_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v so_o many_o scholar_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o all_o he_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n he_o teach_v be_v from_o above_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joh._n 3._o 31_o 34._o 3_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o good_a way_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o unrighteousness_n no_o perverseness_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v prou._n 8._o psal_n 119._o 66._o 4_o he_o teach_v by_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n other_o man_n may_v deliver_v good_a doctrine_n but_o they_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a but_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n he_o can_v make_v the_o doctrine_n work_v upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o he_o teach_v in_o wardly_a as_o well_o as_o outward_o 5_o he_o teach_v free_o he_o give_v all_o the_o elect_a their_o teach_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o 6_o he_o teach_v with_o wonderful_a compassion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v in_o his_o teach_v a_o everlasting_a father_n heb_n 5._o 2._o isaiah_n 19_o 6._o john_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 40._o 11._o 7_o he_o teach_v man_n from_o their_o youth_n till_o their_o old_a age_n which_o no_o other_o teacher_n do_v psal_n 71._o 17._o 8_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n all_o thing_n other_o teacher_n teach_v they_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o happiness_n what_o he_o know_v himself_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o joh._n 15._o 15._o 9_o he_o teach_v with_o wonderful_a evidence_n and_o shine_a glory_n his_o teach_n ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o teach_n we_o all_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 10_o he_o teach_v confident_o every_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o all_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v without_o any_o doubt_n revel_v 3._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v diverse_a first_o see_v christ_n be_v give_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o tradition_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n we_o know_v no_o prophet_n that_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v write_v let_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v we_o his_o anoint_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o jam._n 4._o â—_o second_o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v diverse_a lesson_n 1_o to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o prophesy_v to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o because_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o prophesy_v by_o their_o ministery_n yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o love_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o more_o and_o long_o to_o be_v go_v up_o to_o it_o and_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o yea_o though_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n yet_o if_o god_n restrain_v not_o our_o teacher_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n isaiah_n 30._o 20._o 2_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o nor_o call_v any_o man_n doctor_n or_o rabbi_n on_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v our_o teacher_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o we_o must_v reckon_v of_o our_o teacher_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o remember_v to_o give_v the_o chief_a glory_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 3_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mar._n 4._o deut._n 18_o 19_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o heaven_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o require_v his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n christ_n stand_v upon_o in_o his_o scholar_n he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o do_v christ_n require_v in_o such_o as_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v answ_n diverse_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o must_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o reason_n but_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o will_v teach_v their_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o trust_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v only_o what_o christ_n
to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o to_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o may_v become_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o make_v king_n by_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 2._o to_o send_v their_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 16._o 1._o to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n 3._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o make_v of_o leg_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n 4._o to_o show_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o his_o dishonour_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o king_n abuse_v 5._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a mat._n 21._o 5._o 6._o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o ult._n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o 7._o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o delight_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a oil_n also_o and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o first_o by_o subdue_a our_o own_o passion_n lust_n inordinate_a desire_n carnal_a reason_n maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o that_o can_v rule_v over_o his_o own_o perturbation_n second_o by_o show_v ourselves_o resolute_a not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o scorn_n threaten_v or_o punishment_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o shall_v assoon_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o win_v we_o from_o our_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v always_o order_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n last_o such_o as_o be_v king_n ruler_n or_o governor_n over_o other_o shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o reckon_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o service_n in_o which_o they_o do_v the_o work_n which_o jesus_n require_v of_o they_o psal_n 2._o 11._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o title_n and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n about_o which_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 3._o john_n 9_o 35._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o god_n god_n have_v many_o son_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o sort_n of_o son_n which_o god_n have_v by_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o natural_a son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n nature_n by_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o firstborn_a over_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o generation_n god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a arian_n who_o strive_v vehement_o to_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v now_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o their_o heresy_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o these_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o be_v great_a than_o man_n can_v be_v as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v a_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o colos_n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o either_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o have_v a_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n heb._n 1._o 8._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v many_o brethren_n as_o man_n heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o how_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o question_n a_o perfect_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n exceed_v all_o mortal_a capacity_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v fall_v certain_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o his_o father_n pro._n 8._o john_n 1._o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n beget_v reason_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v utter_v beget_v i_o say_v within_o itself_o without_o join_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o a_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n it_o import_v that_o as_o shine_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v import_v that_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o wax_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o perfect_o without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beget_v a_o image_n of_o what_o it_o conceive_v so_o god_n that_o eternal_a mind_n when_o he_o conceive_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_o resemble_v the_o father_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o word_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n seven_o thing_n wherein_o this_o eternal_a geneneration_n of_o god_n son_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o generation_n by_o earthly_a parent_n 5._o why_o our_o redeemer_n need_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o unthankfulness_n though_o you_o find_v his_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o nature_n desire_n ease_n credit_n profit_n or_o like_v of_o carnal_a friend_n as_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o for_o well-doing_n luke_n 9_o 24._o 4_o that_o you_o set_v down_o your_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o thus_o to_o the_o end_n as_o resolve_v to_o hire_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n or_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o never_o more_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n forsake_v all_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o take_v a_o eternal_a leave_n of_o your_o corruption_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n your_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v 5_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_a you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 6_o that_o you_o look_v to_o it_o to_o avoid_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n in_o do_v your_o master_n work_n look_v not_o after_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o use_v not_o praise_v of_o yourselves_o but_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o world_n be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o ult._n 7_o that_o you_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o work_v faithful_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o you_o in_o your_o particular_a place_n as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o man_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v avoid_v vain_a discontentment_n with_o his_o call_n and_o condition_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o doubtful_a or_o in_o different_a thing_n look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o work_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4._o beside_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v â—f_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n as_o first_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o right_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n with_o vain_a scruple_n about_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idol_n can_v so_o infect_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o destroy_v christ_n right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a may_v use_v they_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v remove_v without_o make_v any_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 26._o second_o when_o the_o chasten_a hand_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o body_n when_o he_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o ult._n three_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n do_v infer_v that_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n love_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o himself_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n this_o lesson_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v ambitious_a and_o flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n or_o to_o humour_n proud_a person_n that_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o glorious_a title_n and_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o affect_v or_o receive_v such_o vain_a title_n ourselves_o see_v one_o be_v our_o master_n and_o lord_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o five_o such_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o just_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o their_o subject_n tenant_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n colos_n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 6._o 11._o last_o since_o christ_n be_v lord_n yea_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o and_o in_o these_o war_n against_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o holy_a war_n shall_v prosper_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 19_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n follow_v wherein_o faith_n behold_v and_o wonder_n at_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o his_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o before_o i_o open_v these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o 1._o what_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 3._o who_o be_v incarnate_a 4._o what_o be_v assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 6._o why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 7._o how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 8._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o passion_n follow_v save_v that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v 2._o now_o that_o god_n become_v man_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o and_o other_o express_a scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o ask_v who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n we_o must_v answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o also_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v it_o be_v this_o son_n by_o who_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o colos_n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o restore_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o make_v he_o again_o and_o it_o be_v most_o comely_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n colos_n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o deface_v by_o our_o sin_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o each_o quest_n person_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v answ_n though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v yet_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o answ_n the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o piety_n may_v constitute_v perfect_a holiness_n of_o nature_n all_o his_o righteous_a action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o habit_n of_o virtue_n infuse_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o passive_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o from_o his_o life_n the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a form_n and_o regeneration_n may_v proceed_v as_o from_o he_o that_o take_v life_n himself_o among_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a original_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sane_a spirit_n that_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o the_o nine_o thing_n be_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_a mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o also_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o her_o womb_n only_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o other_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n spiritual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o circumscriptible_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o so_o 1_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o say_v he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o object_n that_o in_o john_n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o verse_n 23._o and_o 31._o he_o say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n answ_n none_o of_o these_o place_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o virgin_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v abase_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n and_o beside_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v hence_o confute_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n these_o object_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o in_o a_o body_n indeed_o answ_n that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n he_o assume_v and_o create_v for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v that_o grant_v yet_o the_o body_n he_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v abundant_a testimony_n thas_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o again_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o dan._n 7._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o daniel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o rom._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o philippian_n he_o do_v not_o show_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v but_o what_o his_o abasement_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a servant_n when_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o likeness_n of_o he_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o &_o 4._o 15._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o creation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o have_v no_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o earthly_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n object_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o text_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o have_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o use_n for_o instruction_n for_o 1._o the_o overshadow_a show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n may_v prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o next_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v this_o conception_n be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o in_o particular_a to_o woman_n that_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v sweeten_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n about_o or_o after_o their_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o birth_n 2_o in_o general_n it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v in_o this_o conception_n a_o medicine_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n follow_v in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o thing_n affirm_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o
christ_n now_o for_o the_o communication_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v record_v joh._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v second_o how_o miraculous_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n three_o how_o careful_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v himself_o by_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v he_o when_o they_o name_v he_o even_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o prayer_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v undauntednesse_n now_o yea_o to_o show_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o outward_a distress_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n intermit_v he_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v his_o adversary_n that_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o a_o cross_n he_o account_v so_o easy_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o thus_o show_v when_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v than_o all_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n such_o amazement_n fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v the_o man_n jesus_n but_o that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n give_v that_o answer_n i_o be_o he_o with_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n like_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o to_o preserve_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n now_o war_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o a_o season_n that_o at_o least_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n act._n 20._o 28._o second_o hereby_o his_o enemy_n be_v convict_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o injurious_o that_o have_v first_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o so_o just_o and_o make_v they_o know_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n oh_o how_o incorrigible_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n here_o may_v a_o man_n behold_v man_n smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o desperate_o bend_v as_o before_o yea_o here_o stand_v with_o these_o man_n and_o among_o they_o fall_v judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o still_o a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o breast_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o mouth_n three_o hereby_o he_o give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o voice_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v fright_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o be_v find_v then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o voice_n at_o that_o day_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o impenitent_a man_n may_v guess_v at_o this_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n another_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v it_o be_v reckon_v that_o such_o as_o know_v he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v they_z but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n yet_o judas_n be_v among_o they_o three_o his_o care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o go_v out_o alone_o to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n lest_o in_o the_o tumult_n his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o second_o by_o speak_v to_o the_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v he_o and_o let_v they_o depart_v without_o injury_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o and_o lose_v they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o viz._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o work_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o apprehension_n again_o note_v how_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v let_v these_o depart_n which_o be_v word_n of_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o they_o do_v let_v they_o go_v according_o and_o thus_o of_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n the_o take_v of_o he_o and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o captive_n be_v take_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o captivity_n under_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v detain_v and_o that_o his_o captivity_n may_v comfort_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o may_v sanctify_v their_o restraint_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v freeed_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o be_v uncivil_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v thus_o of_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o he_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v brief_o note_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v so_o as_o he_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o he_o suffer_v this_o desertion_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o no_o jot_n of_o our_o redemption_n no_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o one_o jesus_n alone_o second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n three_o that_o this_o example_n may_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o distress_n four_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o pass_v all_o of_o you_o this_o night_n shall_v be_v offend_v in_o i_o i_o omit_v here_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n especial_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o it_o because_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v something_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o story_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o his_o arraignment_n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v at_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v and_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o night_n when_o thing_n be_v carry_v tumultuous_o and_o without_o any_o order_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o they_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o bind_v from_o
that_o judas_n sin_v and_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n viz._n first_o to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o man_n can_v repent_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o by_o the_o high-priest_n fire_n second_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n by_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n in_o secret_a without_o mourning_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a of_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v peremptory_o require_v joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 4._o here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n worthy_a the_o mark_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n for_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n a_o man_n hear_v though_o it_o do_v not_o present_o work_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o aftertime_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o turn_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n as_o here_o peter_n be_v turn_v by_o remember_v what_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o when_o he_o say_v it_o peter_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o again_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o god_n can_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n by_o strange_a operation_n by_o very_o simple_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o here_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ground_n almost_o to_o powder_n with_o the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 5._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v bence_o gather_v that_o great_a offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n as_o peter_n be_v beside_o our_o saviour_n that_o foretell_v his_o fall_n annex_v two_o admirable_a consolation_n first_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o they_o fall_v grievous_o second_o that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o devil_n prevail_v yet_o all_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o winnow_v god_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o waste_v the_o main_a heap_n of_o corruption_n even_o from_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n heart_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o some_o particular_a corruption_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a man_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v recover_v shall_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o warn_v other_o and_o to_o help_v by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o peter_n 3._o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o bind_v for_o as_o saint_n luke_n show_v chapter_n 22._o they_o mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o that_o disorder_n into_o which_o wretched_a man_n fall_v when_o they_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o wicked_a malice_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n what_o woeful_a indignity_n be_v these_o these_o base_a jew_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o blindfold_z and_o buffet_v that_o face_n which_o their_o godly_a forefather_n and_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o behold_v even_o that_o face_n that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a prophesy_v of_o jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o this_o base_a vulgar_a scorn_v his_o prophesy_v they_o that_o before_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o blaspheme_v and_o deride_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v still_o with_o we_o in_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n dare_v oppose_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n with_o opinion_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n when_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a &_o hater_n of_o goodness_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a heart_n than_o to_o loath_a christ_n and_o despise_v prophesy_v again_o note_v another_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o these_o beast_n they_o think_v they_o can_v hoodwink_v christ_n what_o can_v their_o base_a cover_n hide_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v see_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n will_v god_n be_v blindfolded_a thus_o foolish_a be_v wicked_a man_n and_o this_o mad_a folly_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o skill_n still_o to_o hoodwink_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v their_o secret_a corruption_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v wonder_n christ_n will_v endure_v such_o mean_a usage_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n as_o our_o surety_n suffer_v all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o face_n or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o contumely_n may_v just_o follow_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o withal_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n if_o we_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n what_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o night_n tumultuous_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o they_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o hear_v judgement_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o particular_n our_o heart_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o think_v of_o the_o general_a with_o amazement_n at_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o mortal_a creature_n be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v many_o grievous_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n oh_o in_o what_o labyrinth_n be_v our_o dead_a heart_n sleep_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v waken_v we_o to_o unspeakable_a sense_n and_o wonder_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o general_n 1._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o secret_o but_o come_v solemn_o to_o his_o trial_n in_o both_o court_n that_o so_o his_o innocency_n may_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o the_o wicked_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o stand_v there_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o that_o be_v obnox_n ous_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n 3._o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v never_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v judgement_n for_o our_o absolution_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o
become_v the_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n to_o carry_v himself_o king_n need_v not_o seek_v protection_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o by_o word_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o subject_n 2._o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o magnanimity_n in_o contemn_v death_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o life_n fear_v not_o death_n he_o that_o save_v all_o man_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n 3._o by_o his_o silence_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o word_n 4._o he_o be_v silent_a on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o make_v intercession_n free_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o plead_v for_o our_o life_n through_o his_o merit_n 5._o he_o have_v thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v false_a accusation_n patient_o and_o import_v that_o our_o innocence_n shall_v not_o need_v defence_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a that_o need_v not_o defence_n let_v they_o be_v eager_a to_o make_v apology_n that_o fear_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o be_v prove_v 6._o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o accusation_n that_o touch_v his_o life_n so_o afterward_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 7._o he_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o pilate_n that_o be_v much_o afraid_a ask_v he_o whence_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o both_o because_o pilate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o reveal_v his_o deity_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n examination_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n the_o judge_n take_v to_o avoid_v put_v of_o he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o so_o in_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n from_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v he_o themselves_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o law_n joh._n 18._o 31._o but_o this_o policy_n succeed_v not_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o jew_n plead_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n because_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v that_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o see_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o impudency_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o judge_n so_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n his_o death_n be_v call_v for_o with_o importunity_n second_o the_o text_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o this_o policy_n must_v be_v disappoint_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n can_v be_v alter_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v which_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o may_v befall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o further_o than_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v serve_v to_o accomplish_v god_n secret_a will_n the_o second_o policy_n use_v by_o pilate_n be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o galilean_a to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n and_o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o herod_n herod_n antipas_n pilate_n though_o he_o deal_v herein_o politic_o yet_o he_o deal_v unjust_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n and_o not_o send_v he_o to_o another_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n appear_v before_o herod_n observe_v 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o herod_n and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o our_o saviour_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o work_v some_o miracle_n before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v christ_n or_o to_o see_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v more_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n especial_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v our_o saviour_n herod_n have_v be_v so_o search_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o hear_v any_o effectual_a ministry_n afterward_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n as_o pleasure_n glory_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o a_o unregenerat_a humour_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o get_v from_o he_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n before_o herod_n because_o he_o know_v herod_n will_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v sport_n of_o such_o great_a work_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o he_o know_v then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n but_o of_o suffer_v second_o though_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v first_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o herod_n thereby_o intimate_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v his_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o how_o much_o he_o contemn_v his_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n second_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a by_o talk_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o so_o much_o viciousnesse_n of_o life_n and_o voluptuousness_n three_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o sentence_n not_o from_o herod_n a_o jew_n but_o from_o pilate_n a_o roman_a and_o genâ—â—ie_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n viz._n by_o crucify_a 3._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o so_o first_o from_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o herod_n the_o jew_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o so_o thereby_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a which_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o herod_n observe_v the_o violent_a and_o tumultuous_a proceed_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o pilat_n speech_n that_o herod_n do_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luk._n 23._o 15._o from_o herod_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v extreme_o mock_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n entertain_v christ_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o voluptuous_a
may_v have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n 5._o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o this_o thief_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n in_o it_o more_o than_o say_v three_o word_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o open_v the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n so_o that_o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n luke_n 23._o that_o he_o show_v three_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v reproof_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v both_o concern_v himself_o and_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o petition_n or_o prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o the_o first_o saint_n luke_n say_v vers_fw-la 40._o that_o when_o the_o other_o malefactor_n rail_v on_o christ_n he_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n can_v abide_v sin_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v withal_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o his_o true_a dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n that_o can_v live_v in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n vex_v or_o their_o tongue_n loose_v to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o have_v move_v and_o effectual_a argument_n they_o must_v have_v skill_n to_o admonish_v we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o stir_a argument_n the_o convert_a thief_n bring_v yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v sincere_a in_o we_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o solid_a argument_n to_o furnish_v reproof_n 3._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o man_n rail_n so_o it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v steal_v lie_a usury_n and_o the_o like_a if_o man_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o do_v abuse_n christ_n by_o scoff_v or_o rail_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o though_o they_o escape_v punishment_n among_o man_n such_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v god_n will_n especial_o these_o sin_n of_o scorn_v or_o reproach_v christ_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v love_n christ_n better_a than_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n as_o here_o the_o thief_n speak_v against_o his_o old_a comrade_n and_o companion_n and_o for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o 6._o that_o such_o as_o will_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 7._o that_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o graceless_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n or_o stubbornness_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v yet_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v of_o pay_v his_o debt_n when_o the_o arrest_n be_v serve_v upon_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o and_o the_o child_n that_o relent_v not_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_o adamant_n when_o god_n special_a hand_n be_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o other_o be_v careless_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n not_o to_o fear_v god_n now_o for_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v penitent_o accuse_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o suffer_v just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v excuse_n christ_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o that_o be_v absurd_a or_o out_o of_o place_n as_o the_o original_a word_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n â—here_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n prou._n 28._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 2._o that_o a_o true_a convert_v do_v from_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n or_o man_n and_o do_v patient_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v they_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o without_o stomach_n or_o malice_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n do_v acknowledge_v sin_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o repent_a thief_n make_v this_o confession_n in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rail_a thief_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v from_o the_o heart_n a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o disgrace_v and_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o in_o the_o thief_n here_o to_o believe_v christ_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n import_v about_o his_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 42._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n i_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n his_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o both_o for_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v he_o here_o say_v four_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n three_o that_o in_o that_o very_a abasement_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o thou_o come_v reign_v four_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o let_v in_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o more_o wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v confess_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o former_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v cease_v and_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o acknowledge_v these_o glory_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o great_a rabbi_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n blaspheme_v he_o and_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o leave_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o for_o any_o place_n
of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n joh._n 19_o 39_o mark_n 15._o 46._o but_o it_o be_v do_v without_o wash_v or_o embalm_v last_o it_o be_v note_v it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n burial_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o joseph_n make_v such_o haste_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v it_o show_v that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v work_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o they_o take_v up_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o use_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o providence_n to_o have_v all_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o attend_v unto_o god_n work_n in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o burial_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n will_v not_o keep_v till_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o burial_n before_o it_o begin_v for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v bury_v open_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o object_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fraud_n use_v about_o his_o burial_n and_o beside_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o their_o terror_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v suffer_v what_o can_v come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o three_o point_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o from_o the_o cost_n they_o be_v at_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v true_a disciple_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v not_o only_o at_o labour_n but_o at_o cost_n also_o in_o what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n live_v or_o dead_a if_o rich_a man_n must_v be_v at_o cost_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o also_o do_v to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o further_a hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n god_n make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o comely_a and_o decent_a burial_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n though_o vain_a ostentation_n or_o idle_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o pure_a linen_n and_o with_o such_o costly_a spice_n it_o be_v 1._o to_o proclaim_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o lie_v among_o the_o carcase_n of_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n they_o tell_v the_o world_n hereby_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o man_n 2._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o they_o use_v thing_n of_o such_o sweet_a smell_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o signify_v how_o sweet_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v they_o be_v amiable_a even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o may_v in_o special_a signify_v that_o from_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o soul_n 4._o this_o cost_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o assure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o bestow_v that_o cost_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o body_n that_o shall_v live_v again_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o cost_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o embalm_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o near_o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o three_o day_n to_o anoint_v he_o after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o but_o he_o be_v rifen_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n this_o embalm_v be_v not_o perform_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n body_n need_v no_o embalm_v because_o it_o can_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o that_o this_o incorruption_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o skill_n or_o medicine_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o all_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n bury_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o country_n or_o place_n where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v offence_n by_o cross_v such_o custom_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v such_o usage_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o burial_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o good_a man_n observe_v it_o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v add_v further_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o fashion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o any_o indignity_n or_o vile_a usage_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o can_v rise_v though_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o adjunct_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o burial_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v flee_v which_o also_o be_v do_v the_o better_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o triumph_n that_o can_v make_v such_o weak_a one_o strong_a and_o brave_a the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o set_v weak_a woman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v not_o back_o for_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o evening_n before_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o rise_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n matth._n 28._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o burial_n his_o adversary_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v watch_v lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n pilate_n grant_v they_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o they_o set_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o beside_o seal_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v no_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n now_o of_o all_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n answ_n that_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answ_n 1._o because_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o make_n of_o man_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n 2._o that_o this_o rest_v of_o his_o on_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o in_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la all_o the_o trinity_n work_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o order_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o way_n that_o never_o man_n rise_v and_o not_o as_o other_o man_n have_v rise_v or_o shall_v rise_v by_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o viz._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 23._o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o dead_a body_n do_v and_o he_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o whereas_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n ever_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24._o 39_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o do_v the_o better_a assure_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n four_o he_o rise_v invitis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la whether_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v or_o not_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o great_a amazement_n to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n he_o that_o can_v conquer_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v as_o easy_o defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o only_o differ_v from_o his_o people_n only_o in_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o arm_a troop_n fist_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n second_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o death_n so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v exalt_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o render_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o christ_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n last_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v as_o judge_n that_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o fetch_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o release_v he_o five_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v it_o psal_n 16._o 10._o joh._n 20._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 54._o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o foretell_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n and_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n beside_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o death_n that_o give_v all_o other_o life_n three_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o innocent_a and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o nothing_o and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o death_n can_v reign_v thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n three_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o must_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o must_v make_v intercession_n he_o must_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n everlasting_a all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o abide_v in_o death_n four_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o his_o resurrection_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n psal_n 2._o 7._o commpare_v with_o act._n 13._o 32._o 33._o five_o that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 12._o 39_o so_o be_v adam_n wake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v samson_n that_o break_v asunder_o the_o bar_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v deliver_v so_o be_v david_n that_o be_v so_o often_o oppress_v and_o yet_o exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 86._o 13._o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o many_o at_o several_a time_n show_v himself_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v order_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o give_v order_n about_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n do_v now_o take_v forty_o day_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o office_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v these_o apparition_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n upon_o earth_n and_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v appoint_v all_o the_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o institute_v the_o several_a order_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n grant_v full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v by_o appointment_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o erect_v the_o christian_a world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o full_o act._n 1._o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 10._o 41._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v first_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n job._n 18._o 36._o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o business_n of_o his_o kingdom_n three_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o external_a observation_n and_o be_v not_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o joh._n 20._o 29._o four_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o other_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o
such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v before_o a_o time_n expose_v to_o great_a want_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o get_v they_o meat_n to_o sustain_v their_o life_n second_o that_o man_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n get_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o here_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n all_o night_n and_o can_v catch_v nothing_o three_o that_o great_a want_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n do_v sometime_o forerume_n extraordinary_a supply_n from_o god_n they_o that_o can_v catch_v no_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n find_v fish_n broil_v on_o the_o land_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v three_o way_n by_o all_o which_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n first_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n they_o catch_v a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n that_o can_v themselves_o catch_v nothing_o second_o that_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v though_o it_o drag_v great_a fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o &_o three_o the_o three_o be_v that_o on_o the_o shore_n be_v miraculous_o provide_v a_o fire_n with_o fish_n broil_v on_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n that_o take_v occasion_n when_o he_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o fish_n to_o instruct_v they_o about_o their_o office_n in_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n do_v likewise_o intend_v by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v fish_v again_o to_o give_v they_o first_o instruction_n from_o what_o fall_v out_o then_o concern_v their_o mystical_a fish_n which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o so_o the_o comparison_n hold_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ship_n be_v the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n the_o fish_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o net_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o shore_n be_v heaven_n or_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o outward_a profession_n now_o about_o this_o fish_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o this_o story_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o catch_v soul_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o quality_n in_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v in_o these_o disciple_n go_v a_o fish_n 3._o that_o the_o best_a place_n to_o fish_n in_o be_v the_o sea_n and_o not_o small_a river_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n to_o catch_v soul_n be_v those_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a fish_n we_o fish_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o night_n we_o can_v see_v where_o our_o net_n fall_v or_o what_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n our_o word_n fall_v upon_o 5._o that_o godly_a minister_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o catch_v nothing_o as_o they_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o 6._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n or_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n though_o they_o discern_v he_o not_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o soul_n be_v catch_v and_o come_v by_o his_o direction_n 8._o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o scarce_o get_v meat_n to_o keep_v they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n 9_o that_o after_o long_a fruitlessness_n christ_n may_v bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o then_o usual_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n get_v they_o to_o other_o people_n 10._o that_o sometime_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o give_v great_a success_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a as_o be_v the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n 11._o that_o a_o powerful_a and_o successful_a ministry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v christ_n and_o his_o presence_n on_o earth_n 12._o that_o godly_a minister_n that_o seek_v christ_n in_o their_o preach_n may_v differ_v much_o in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o shore_n peter_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o unwarrant_v singularity_n of_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o ill_a the_o other_o disciple_n come_v slow_o in_o a_o boat_n to_o shore_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o get_v even_o godly_a people_n to_o heaven_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o great_a toil_n in_o it_o to_o drag_v the_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v catch_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n 14._o that_o the_o best_a fish_n be_v to_o fish_n for_o great_a fish_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v catch_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v bring_v much_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n 15._o that_o in_o place_n where_o many_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v that_o be_v if_o division_n and_o some_o rent_n in_o unity_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o note_n it_o be_v not_o humble_a christian_n the_o small_a fish_n but_o either_o great_a man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v big_a with_o conceit_n of_o their_o gift_n that_o break_v the_o net_n yea_o note_n that_o man_n may_v continue_v long_o in_o profession_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o net_n in_o the_o end_n as_o great_a fish_n do_v that_o fall_v a_o bounce_n when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o shore_n in_o general_n here_o be_v intimate_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o hearer_n endanger_v the_o preach_n the_o net_n pay_v for_o it_o the_o fish_n escape_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n can_v prevent_v all_o this_o when_o please_v he_o 16._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o fish_n be_v a_o sweet_a dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n which_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v beyond_o all_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dinner_n in_o many_o word_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n concern_v which_o both_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n mark_v chap._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n make_v report_n concern_v which_o apparition_n if_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o meet_v he_o viz._n a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o further_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o where_o he_o may_v more_o free_o discourse_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o he_o find_v they_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v sit_v together_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o sit_v so_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n herein_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o assembly_n what_o be_v we_o all_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o poor_a disciple_n that_o sit_v here_o to_o watch_v when_o jesus_n will_v appear_v among_o we_o we_o be_v desolate_a creature_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n some_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v mat._n 28._o 17._o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v breed_v adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n differ_v from_o illusion_n in_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n whereas_o illusion_n
make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a of_o holy_a duty_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o doubt_v interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o they_o that_o doubt_v be_v other_o disciple_n that_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n not_o the_o eleven_o that_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o time_n not_o to_o this_o apprition_n s._n matthew_n for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o touch_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o apparition_n and_o so_o some_o doubt_v must_v be_v expound_v some_o have_v doubt_v as_o thomas_n for_o one_o but_o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n here_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v christ_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o new_a weakness_n in_o they_o for_o when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o any_o of_o they_o know_v he_o 4._o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o those_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v be_v 1._o word_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprehension_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 16._o 14._o and_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o first_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a to_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o commission_n they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o advance_v second_o it_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n will_v befall_v they_o three_o most_o fit_o do_v he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nation_n about_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o think_v it_o much_o if_o their_o report_n be_v at_o first_o reject_v see_v they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o general_n we_o may_v see_v here_o what_o come_v of_o perverseness_n in_o any_o infirmity_n we_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v christ_n upbraid_v we_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o way_n wardness_n and_o unteachablenesse_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v christ_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o 2._o word_n of_o declaration_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o these_o word_n we_o may_v inquire_v both_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o about_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o he_o all_o power_n before_o and_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o incarnation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n he_o have_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n he_o obtain_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o actual_o till_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o he_o may_v lawful_o send_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o may_v win_v his_o own_o by_o a_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o this_o power_n be_v speak_v psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 1._o isaiah_n 49._o 6_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n patent_n or_o power_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o perpetual_a use_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o hearer_n too_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n offer_v &_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o message_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v subdue_v every_o high_a thing_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v seem_v a_o impossible_a work_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v all_o faithful_a minister_n gather_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n they_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o so_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n no_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v they_o he_o have_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n 3._o word_n of_o commandment_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v or_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v it_o viz._n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n saint_n matthew_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n saint_n mark_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o observation_n be_v diverse_a that_o if_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v perish_v before_o we_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o second_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o that_o all_o nation_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o teach_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n for_o the_o high_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n five_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v six_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n none_o be_v except_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v add_v as_o god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o trinity_n must_v be_v express_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o baptise_v by_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o signify_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o marriage_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o all_o christian_a soul_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o
day_n which_o shall_v much_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v from_o the_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o this_o glorious_a call_n be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v sudden_o by_o change_n of_o stile_n call_v a_o king_n it_o may_v have_v some_o use_n for_o the_o present_a respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o a_o general_a respect_n unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o christ_n entertain_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o mean_a condition_n many_o time_n and_o that_o thereby_o his_o glory_n seem_v much_o abase_v among_o man_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o they_o like_o a_o king_n yea_o a_o king_n alone_o when_o all_o other_o king_n shall_v lay_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v you_o it_o note_n how_o glad_a christ_n will_v be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n as_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o from_o he_o no_o father_n can_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o child_n that_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a as_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o see_v his_o member_n while_o he_o yet_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v his_o affection_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o preferment_n to_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o and_o not_o their_o desert_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o that_o no_o people_n be_v so_o bless_v and_o happy_a as_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o god_n bless_v as_o a_o father_n if_o israel_n blessing_n can_v make_v jacob_n happy_a much_o more_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o child_n it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o curse_v we_o if_o god_n will_v love_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o perfect_a glory_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v heir_n now_o but_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o age_n and_o beside_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v here_o again_o confute_v for_o if_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n than_o not_o by_o merit_n a_o man_n child_n claim_v not_o his_o land_n by_o desert_n but_o by_o descent_n and_o further_o in_o that_o he_o call_v their_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n it_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o surpass_a advancement_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a at_o that_o day_n this_o world_n have_v no_o high_a estate_n to_o shadow_v it_o out_o by_o but_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o high_a greatness_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o comfort_v against_o the_o misery_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o banishment_n and_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o word_n the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o provide_v estate_n for_o all_o his_o child_n long_o before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o possess_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v some_o instruction_n to_o earthly_a parent_n to_o show_v care_n for_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o before_o hand_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o you_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o god_n do_v particular_o choose_v certain_a man_n and_o not_o all_o man_n as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v again_o note_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o have_v by_o our_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n observe_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n express_v it_o by_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a be_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o likewise_o beyond_o all_o apprehension_n great_a be_v his_o power_n in_o hang_v this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o save_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n and_o decree_n and_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o may_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o eternity_n though_o this_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o rear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o call_n to_o glory_n shall_v great_o abase_v we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o affection_n and_o admiration_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o longing_n for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o heart_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a patience_n in_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n these_o light_a affliction_n i_o say_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o of_o their_o call_n to_o glory_n the_o reason_n follow_v vers_fw-la 35._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n not_o as_o cause_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v cause_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o cause_n meritorious_a if_o any_o ask_v why_o their_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n i_o answer_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o absolute_o better_a than_o piety_n but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o as_o mercy_n do_v justify_v our_o piety_n to_o be_v right_a now_o out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o cause_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n will_v be_v have_v 2._o that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n act_v 10._o 4._o phil._n 4._o 18._o 3._o that_o the_o best_a charity_n be_v to_o relieve_v godly_a christian_n gal._n 6._o 10._o from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v gather_v something_o of_o defect_n and_o something_o of_o praise_n the_o defect_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o relation_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a account_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o their_o work_n as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v just_o overmuch_a to_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_a in_o deny_v god_n grace_n or_o attribute_v more_o sin_n to_o ourselves_o than_o be_v true_a their_o great_a praise_n import_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o they_o forget_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n can_v remember_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o forget_v their_o sin_n from_o the_o reply_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n he_o reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o that_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o do_v befall_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n yea_o he_o reckon_v poor_a christian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o though_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n call_v they_o brethren_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o incredible_a honour_n which_o shall_v great_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o charity_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v dull_a set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o think_v what_o a_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v relief_n to_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v end_v he_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
22._o 15._o 20._o all_o civil_a honest_a man_n that_o rest_v only_o in_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a crime_n these_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o for_o all_o their_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o and_o for_o all_o their_o evil_a thought_n for_o god_n will_v try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n last_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v come_v to_o judgement_n too_o but_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o this_o point_n shall_v great_o terrify_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n see_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n multitude_n will_v not_o help_v they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o help_n from_o worldly_a mean_n god_n have_v his_o book_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o enforce_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n lest_o god_n surprise_v he_o at_o unaware_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o a_o hour_n he_o think_v not_o of_o and_o then_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o judgement_n will_v find_v he_o and_o beside_o this_o very_a point_n shall_v great_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o this_o great_a assize_n man_n general_o long_a to_o be_v at_o such_o assize_n where_o many_o person_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n examine_v and_o judge_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a man_n to_o be_v arraign_v how_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v that_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o six_o point_n the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v of_o his_o come_n or_o else_o be_v such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o come_n before_o i_o reckon_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n warning_n of_o certain_a event_n that_o be_v by_o some_o divine_n reckon_v for_o sign_n which_o i_o take_v under_o correction_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n sometime_o to_o mistake_v as_o first_o some_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o that_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o all_o nation_n in_o that_o text_n matth._n 24._o 14._o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o preach_v to_o jew_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o short_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v in_o many_o other_o country_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o every_o particular_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o again_o some_o make_v the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n liken_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o old_a world_n matth._n 24._o to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereas_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o awaken_v no_o not_o when_o his_o come_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o otherways_o the_o world_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o so_o mind_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o it_o again_o some_o make_v that_o a_o sign_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 18._o which_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o his_o come_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o parable_n before_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o thâ—â—e_o be_v few_o of_o the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o persist_v in_o prayer_n &_o to_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v god_n by_o importunity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o put_v off_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o again_o some_o make_v the_o persecution_n mention_v mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o the_o war_n and_o other_o plague_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o many_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n vers_fw-la 24._o to_o be_v all_o several_a sign_n whereas_o these_o be_v accomplish_v before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n till_o the_o 29_o vers_fw-la and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v before_o that_o generation_n pass_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o sign_n which_o do_v proper_o prognosticate_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o serve_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o give_v warning_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n begin_v to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o will_v so_o be_v order_v as_o every_o age_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v have_v their_o special_a warning_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o proper_a sign_n to_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o certain_a antichrist_n that_o be_v special_a false_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o these_o antichrist_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n this_o saint_n john_n make_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v accomplish_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o while_o yet_o s._n john_n be_v alive_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o second_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v under_o arrius_n and_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o reveal_n and_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o know_v who_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n two_o witness_n that_o be_v by_o a_o few_o choice_n instrument_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o apostasy_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o several_a age_n of_o that_o apostasy_n the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o preach_v again_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o reform_a religion_n rev._n 14._o 6._o 7._o and_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o begin_v in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o we_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o this_o 100_o year_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o visible_a government_n 2_o thes_n 2._o rev._n 18._o and_o 14._o 8._o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v accomplish_v at_o a_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a battle_n
of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a when_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n he_o shall_v destroy_v that_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n rev._n 16._o 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 17._o the_o six_o sign_n be_v a_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o i_o reckon_v as_o a_o sign_n because_o i_o see_v all_o sort_n of_o writer_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o because_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o sin_n shall_v reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o man_n shall_v grow_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n abominable_a in_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o overpass_a the_o formet_fw-la time_n in_o the_o unheard_a excess_n in_o sin_v three_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o this_o sign_n i_o think_v belong_v to_o this_o age_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v grow_v general_o so_o monstrous_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n beside_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n catalogue_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o provoke_v the_o judge_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o sure_a his_o come_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v but_o he_o will_v hasten_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n the_o seven_o sign_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o when_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n the_o last_o sign_n i_o take_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o come_n and_o that_o will_v be_v some_o fearful_a alteration_n in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o what_o these_o will_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o the_o noise_n of_o seven_o thunder_n that_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o utter_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o keep_v unknown_a from_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o church_n too_o rev._n 10._o 5._o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o sign_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o sign_n join_v with_o his_o set_n out_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v be_v unknown_a and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o rehearse_v the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n see_v they_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o wail_a and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o behold_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o some_o divine_n make_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n belong_v to_o christ_n come_n forth_o to_o judgement_n but_o that_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o there_o must_v dwell_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v open_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o here_o four_o thing_n be_v orderly_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n concern_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o preparation_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o judge_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o commission_n or_o singular_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o this_o commission_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o earthly_a judge_n 2._o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o unsearchable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o glory_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o 3._o the_o attendance_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n wait_v upon_o he_o jude_n 15._o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 31._o 4._o the_o erect_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a throne_n wherein_o he_o will_v sit_v as_o judge_n which_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n which_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o estate_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o majesty_n to_o their_o people_n which_o throne_n will_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o before_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o all_o earthly_a throne_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o dan._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v what_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o daniel_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n dun._n 7._o 9_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o preparation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judge_v have_v likewise_o four_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n be_v three_o way_n summon_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cite_v man_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n henoch_n begin_v before_o the_o flood_n jude_n 15._o and_o other_o follow_v in_o every_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o age_n under_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o last_o summons_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o shout_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n this_o cry_n or_o summons_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v sit_v shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o that_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o bring_v those_o man_n to_o judgement_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n 2._o the_o resurtection_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n for_o upon_o this_o voice_n all_o dead_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n &_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n wherein_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we rev._n 20._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v